i_o can_v i_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o now_o i_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n in_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v even_o utter_o dead_a and_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n certain_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n a_o tentation_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o the_o best_a either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o 〈…〉_z answ._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈…〉_z what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o have_v in_o they_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sad_a they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o child_n be_v in_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n esa._n 8.4_o for_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n to_o know_v all_o god_n servant_n by_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v thus_o paul_n describe_v god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o for_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o thou_o for_o christ_n call_v thou_o bless_v matth_n 5.3_o 4._o thou_o love_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a even_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pâ—â—â—ed_v from_o â—â—â—th_o to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v psalm_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o feel_v not_o in_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o feel_v 〈…〉_z in_o thyself_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o may_v leave_v say_v though_o thou_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o time_n neither_o may_v thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n by_o thy_o feel_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z she_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v cant._n 5.6_o nay_o in_o christâ—_n own_o feeling_n his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o matth._n 37.46_o â—_o thou_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o 1_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o that_o poor_a man_n do_v mar_n 9.24_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v be_v not_o bear_v dead_a or_o the_o man_n that_o feel_v himself_o sick_a have_v life_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n for_o christ_n say_v such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v even_o the_o will_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2.13_o as_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n â—at_a 5.28_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a lust_a after_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n that_o complain_v they_o can_v pray_v be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o and_o acceptable_o when_o in_o his_o own_o feel_n his_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_z indispose_n unto_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o his_o thought_n to_o distract_a and_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o any_o fit_a word_n or_o method_n at_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o when_o dâ—vidâ—_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o complain_v psal._n 77.3_o 4._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v care_n unto_o i_o how_o can_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o such_o verse_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o do_v it_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o but_o he_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o say_v psal._n 38.8_o i_o have_v row_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n my_o heart_n and_o 55.2_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n yet_o god_n give_v care_n to_o that_o prayer_n when_o hezechiah_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_z mourn_v like_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o complain_v esa._n 38_o 14._o yet_o eveâ—_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_o in_o he_o that_o chatter_v and_o mourn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_z unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v thâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.26_o 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v 〈…〉_z in_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o god_n and_o can_v utter_v no_o request_n unto_o he_o and_o david_n even_o when_o he_o have_v strong_a motion_n unto_o despair_n pray_v yet_o most_o acceptable_o psal._n â—1_n 22_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o understand_v our_o desire_n though_o we_o express_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o word_n you_o that_o be_v tender_a mother_n 〈…〉_z do_v you_o never_o understand_v what_o your_o little_a one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v you_o never_o relieve_v nor_o succour_v they_o till_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o you_o o_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d you_o this_o way_n than_o you_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n this_o make_v 〈…〉_z thus_o to_o god_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o 〈…〉_z not_o hiâ—_n from_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 145_o 19_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 〈…〉_z cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o 〈…〉_z you_o that_o be_v tender_a 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o groan_n 〈…〉_z of_o your_o child_n 〈…〉_z be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o child_n 〈…〉_z much_o more_o and_o give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n then_o any_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n lâ—rd_n be_v say_v psalm_n 102.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o groan_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o chatter_v god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o word_n not_o â—â—ely_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o prayer_n but_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o he_o esa._n 5â—_n 5_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n 〈…〉_z faithful_a themselves_o have_v have_v more_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n then_o in_o any_o word_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 〈…〉_z my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_z be_v he_o pray_v and_o that_o way_n seek_v comfort_v 〈…〉_z express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n o_o happy_a soul_n
that_o contradict_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n now_o if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n but_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n applic._n certain_o neither_o popery_n nor_o pelagianisme_n will_v ever_o deceive_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v so_o much_o humble_v and_o deject_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2._o it_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n which_o they_o teach_v touch_v original_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o be_v thereby_o so_o fetter_v and_o snare_v yea_o so_o wound_v and_o weaken_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o some_o ability_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o also_o we_o be_v say_v they_o like_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o jericho_n luk_n 10.30_o we_o be_v wound_v sore_o and_o leave_v half_o dead_a and_o though_o we_o have_v by_o original_a sin_n lose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v now_o become_v by_o nature_n as_o prone_a to_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o apt_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o any_o tentation_n as_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n be_v to_o take_v fire_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o thereby_o any_o sinful_a quality_n positive_o infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o first_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o wound_v and_o weaken_v and_o half_a dead_a till_o god_n quicken_v we_o but_o dead_a all_o out_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o verse_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v god_n quicken_v we_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o true_a desire_n at_o all_o to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o this_o estate_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n 8.44_o the_o last_o of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o good_a word_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o good_a desire_n mitch_n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a think_v good_a thing_n or_o desire_v good_a thing_n three_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n nor_o willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o yea_o a_o hatred_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o poor_a possess_v man_n for_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n also_o even_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o luke_n 4.34_o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o we_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v overcome_v we_o rom._n 10.11_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v four_o and_o last_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o evil_a and_o corrupt_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o apt_a as_o tinder_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n but_o positive_o evil_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o poisonfull_a and_o corrupt_a quality_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n gen_n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a not_o prone_a only_o to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n yea_o cap._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o insomuch_o as_o we_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n rank_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.21_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n they_o do_v plead_v for_o man_n and_o do_v direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n be_v worse_o than_o this_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o nor_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n that_o rise_v from_o it_o the_o motion_n unto_o evil_a what_o evil_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o whereas_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o sin_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n psal._n 51.5_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o in_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fourteen_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n that_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o man_n commit_v come_v all_o from_o this_o root_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.14_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o tempt_v we_o that_o draw_v we_o away_o that_o entice_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o say_v all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v through_o lust_n and_o may_v we_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o evil_a fruit_n do_v grow_v sure_o we_o may_v or_o else_o our_o saviour_n rule_n will_v fail_v matth._n 12.33_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o infant_n yea_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o who_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v die_v rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n either_o by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o or_o real_o and_o personal_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o we_o though_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o though_o we_o resist_v they_o be_v yet_o a_o swerve_v from_o the_o
sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o one_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o principal_o three_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 16.7_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o wind_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o double_a with_o he_o i_o know_v ephraim_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 5.3_o and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o open_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.13_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v jere._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v we_o can_v flatter_v the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v psalm_n 78.36_o 37._o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o be_v even_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n charge_v ananios_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dissemble_a with_o he_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v call_v psal._n 31.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o in_o this_o grace_n special_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o most_o resemble_v he_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccle._n 7.29_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n ephes._n 4.24_o he_o call_v it_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o image_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o john_n 8.44_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n we_o resemble_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o we_o resemble_v satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o uprightness_n four_o and_o last_o 4_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v command_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o it_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n look_v that_o that_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o for_o out_o of_o it_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n uprightness_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o leven_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comparison_n matth._n 13.33_o hâ—d_n in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n will_v savour_v of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n cut_v of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.35_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o good_a the_o speech_n will_v be_v good_a and_o the_o action_n also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v david_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v if_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n gracious_a it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o slide_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o lecture_n lxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novem._n 13._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n or_o no._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o for_o as_o for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v fit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v it_o serve_v unto_o be_v for_o examination_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o now_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o motive_n be_v three_o principal_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a persuade_v of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o apt_a to_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n and_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o roar_v and_o swagger_v and_o yet_o be_v confident_a so_o do_v they_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n principal_o that_o though_o they_o speak_v foolish_o now_o and_o then_o and_o do_v amiss_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o good_a as_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 30.12_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o their_o life_n be_v most_o filthy_a yet_o they_o be_v thus_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o purity_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.2_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o can_v ponder_v nor_o know_v their_o heart_n they_o think_v better_o of_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unsound_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o then_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o their_o own_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o
be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n so_o he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o the_o mean_a work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o call_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o assure_v comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o the_o best_a sermon_n we_o can_v preach_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o ourselves_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n or_o reward_v from_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o property_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o second_o property_n require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n be_v this_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a and_o 2_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a duty_n no_o obedience_n or_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o principal_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 2d_o 26_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n this_o also_o the_o lord_n praise_v hezekiah_n for_o 2_o chron._n 31_o 21._o in_o every_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v see_v this_o also_o in_o sundry_a special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n first_o no_o man_n preach_v please_v god_n unless_o he_o preach_v with_o affection_n and_o zeal_n i_o serve_v god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 1.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n second_o no_o man_n hear_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o hear_v with_o affection_n if_o god_n open_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o affection_n though_o you_o have_v as_o good_a preacher_n as_o paul_n be_v your_o hear_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n three_o no_o man_n pray_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v himself_o any_o good_a though_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o good_a unless_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a nor_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a four_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o feel_v our_o sing_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.19_o must_v be_v a_o make_n of_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o five_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o our_o calling_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v they_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o servant_n col_n 3.23_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v nor_o must_v look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n or_o reward_v from_o he_o six_o and_o last_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o with_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n whosoever_o have_v ability_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o though_o he_o open_v his_o purse_n and_o give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v this_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o humility_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n we_o do_v we_o must_v find_v cause_n of_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o poor_o and_o so_o corrupt_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 3_o 17._o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v while_o we_o live_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o himself_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o how_o good_a duty_n soever_o we_o perform_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 13._o 1628._o heart_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o namely_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o when_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n be_v for_o god_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a &_o good_a 2._o when_o our_o will_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v nothing_o
lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o make_n of_o it_o our_o own_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o any_o soul_n of_o we_o thou_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o people_n of_o my_o redeem_v one_o when_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o any_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n zac._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v to_o he_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a weak_a thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v job._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n &_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 5.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o witness_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o thing_n worth_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.26_o he_o can_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o 1._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v christ_n blood_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o i_o answer_v because_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v pro._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n a_o little_a of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n many_o time_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a they_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o vex_v in_o this_o case_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o a_o rebel_n that_o know_v a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o rebellion_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o with_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o great_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v by_o it_o and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o any_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a must_v his_o torment_n and_o horror_n need_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o like_a tantalus_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v water_n of_o life_n before_o he_o which_o other_o drink_v of_o &_o quench_v their_o deadly_a thirst_n by_o and_o he_o can_v get_v none_o of_o it_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o james._n 7.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o know_v christ_n full_a well_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n but_o they_o tremble_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o 2._o second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o jollity_n we_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v once_o awaken_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n not_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n as_o infidelity_n utter_o unable_a to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a then_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephe._n 1.19_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v this_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v 1_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o of_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o death_n and_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o by_o those_o locust_n mention_v rev._n 9.5.10_o 1._o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o show_n have_v no_o terror_n in_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enticement_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v unto_o spiritual_a lust_n and_o fornication_n 3._o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o prevail_v much_o and_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o come_v but_o 4._o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o in_o the_o end_n torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o intolerable_o they_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o their_o torment_n be_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o the_o torment_n
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n much_o but_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o order_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o best_a reform_a congregation_n use_v still_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o upon_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n special_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v oft_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o such_o case_n 2_o chron._n 5.13_o &_o 20._o â—1_n ezra_n 3.11_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v song_n in_o order_n because_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o do_v pen_n they_o all_o for_o the_o public_a general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o leave_v in_o most_o congregation_n three_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sing_v psalm_n much_o in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v also_o much_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o if_o man_n shall_v use_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o hereafter_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o god_n much_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o of_o any_o outward_a duty_n we_o can_v perform_v behold_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 22_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n that_o be_v 1._o with_o understanding_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 47.7_o 2._o with_o feeling_n col._n 3.16_o with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o this_o service_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v say_v david_n psal._n 101.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o speak_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o find_v ourselves_o edify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes._n 5.19_o 5._o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n observe_v the_o tune_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o this_o service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o esa._n 52.8_o with_o the_o voice_n together_o they_o shall_v sing_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o and_o occasion_n whereupon_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o david_n he_o have_v go_v in_o unto_o bathsheba_n 2._o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o sin_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o in_o what_o term_n it_o be_v here_o express_v 2._o how_o heinous_a it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o repentant_a david_n or_o rather_o god_n spirit_n by_o his_o pen_n call_v his_o foul_a adultery_n only_o a_o go_n in_o to_o bathsheba_n a_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v do_v he_o intend_v by_o these_o term_n to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n no_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v in_o this_o psalm_n disgrace_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o do_v he_o express_v that_o filthy_a act_n of_o he_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o seemly_a phrase_n and_o thereby_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n without_o shame_n dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o or_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a observe_v this_o holy_a modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a act_n of_o lewd_a man_n amos_n 2.7_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n will_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o maid_n gen._n 19.5_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o have_v some_o filthiness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 4.1_o adam_n know_v eve_n judg._n 15.1_o i_o will_v goâ—_n in_o to_o my_o wife_n into_o the_o chamber_n esa._n 8.3_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v gen_n â—0_n 4_o abâ—melâ—ch_o have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o privy_a and_o unseemly_a part_n he_o call_v it_o our_o nakedness_n gen._n 9.22_o and_o our_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o and_o our_o shame_n esa._n 47.3_o jer._n 1â—_n 26_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a evacuation_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sit_v down_o deut._n 23.13_o and_o cover_v of_o the_o foot_n judg._n 3.24_o 1_o sam._n 24.3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o first_o the_o detestation_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o all_o filthiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a deut._n 23.14_o that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n be_v call_v mat._n 12.43_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o delight_v in_o filthiness_n second_o 2._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o that_o member_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o so_o it_o be_v call_v psal._n 16.9_o for_o by_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o mean_v his_o tongue_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 2.26_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o broad_a and_o unclean_a speech_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o filthy_a lust_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n ephes._n 4.29_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o hatred_n and_o fear_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n remember_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o desire_v 2._o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o care_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n then_o that_o this_o modesty_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o show_n of_o uncleanness_n
not_o again_o to_o drunkenness_n in_o david_n that_o sin_v never_o after_o in_o adultery_n in_o peter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n be_v the_o further_a of_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n again_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o resolute_a and_o constant_a ever_o after_o then_o he_o in_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n act_v 1.15_o &_o 2.14_o &_o 3.12_o &_o 4.8.19_o though_o he_o have_v afterward_o far_o strong_a tentation_n to_o deny_v christ_n then_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o act_n 5.18_o 40.12.4.6_o and_o now_o grant_v this_o second_o admit_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v total_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o which_o end_n be_v bring_v usual_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o which_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o that_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o three_o grant_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v final_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o one_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n to_o fall_v fearful_o into_o most_o gross_a sin_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n and_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o three_o of_o the_o most_o foul_a sin_n that_o light_o can_v be_v commit_v 1._o idolatry_n more_o gross_a idolatry_n you_o shall_v hardly_o read_v that_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o then_o that_o which_o solomon_n fall_v into_o 1_o king_n 11_o 4-8_a 2._o apostasy_n observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v as_o shameful_a as_o can_v be_v mar._n 14.71_o 3._o persecution_n and_o into_o this_o asa_n fall_v 2_o chron._n 16.10_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n the_o reason_n 1_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o foul_a that_o can_v be_v name_v they_o have_v in_o they_o that_o deadly_a body_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o call_v the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o the_o foul_a sin_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n second_o 2._o in_o satan_n who_o as_o he_o hate_v the_o best_a man_n most_o so_o will_v he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n then_o any_o other_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22.31_o because_o he_o know_v god_n shall_v receive_v more_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o of_o they_o then_o of_o many_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o three_o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o his_o best_a child_n sometime_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 32.31_o 1._o to_o correct_v their_o carelessness_n and_o carnal_a security_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.36_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o best_a man_v stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o 3._o to_o make_v they_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o other_o poor_a sinner_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 4._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o more_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o deut._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o man_n encouragement_n unto_o security_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v thus_o be_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o slip_v into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o into_o adultery_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o oppression_n or_o revenge_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o fault_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveil_v touch_v the_o fall_n of_o good_a man_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o just_a occasion_n to_o encourage_v or_o harden_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v all_o fear_v ourselves_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v example_n to_o we_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o for_o sin_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o think_v best_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n may_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o himself_o lest_o he_o also_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o thus_o nehemiah_n labour_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v themselves_o neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v say_v to_o any_o of_o you_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o thou_o a_o atheist_n and_o thou_o a_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o goodness_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o as_o hazael_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 8_o 1â—_n but_o what_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n
principal_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o god_n send_v unto_o he_o seer_n and_o prophet_n that_o â—ake_z to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v peter_n ministry_n that_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 2.37_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o remorse_n for_o that_o horrible_a sin_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n jer._n 23._o â—9_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n second_o this_o be_v god_n mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o corinthian_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o and_o the_o ephesian_n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ._n but_o what_o hear_v may_v you_o say_v be_v it_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n private_o read_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o friend_n private_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v no_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hâ—ard_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n private_a man_n that_o publish_v to_o their_o family_n oâ—_n neighbour_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lâ—per_a that_o be_v cure_v do_v mark_n 1.45_o and_o the_o deaf_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n mark_n 7.36_o and_o the_o daemmiack_n luke_n 8.39_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cry_v proclaim_v or_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v this_o the_o preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n no_o very_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o public_a ministerial_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a gift_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v 2._o cor._n 5.18_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o man_n conversion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o how_o come_v god_n people_n of_o who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n to_o save_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o say_v so_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v unto_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o change_v renew_v and_o breed_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.21_o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o science_n of_o a_o good_a apple_n graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n have_v virtue_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o appear_v verse_n 19.22_o 23._o virtue_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n reason_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v three_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 18.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o good_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 7_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o â—â—ward_n that_o believe_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n o_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o easy_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o place_n and_o see_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o wonderful_a a_o change_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n how_o it_o have_v tame_v and_o subdue_v such_o sinner_n as_o have_v seem_v most_o desperate_a as_o have_v be_v most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n publicates_n and_o harlot_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o johns_n ministry_n matth._n 21_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o crucify_a christ_n by_o it_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o ignorant_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v feel_v themselves_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o it_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o in_o they_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n quite_o and_o make_v they_o past_o reason_v against_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o yea_o so_o quite_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o the_o wolf_n can_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o young_a lion_n esa._n 11.6_o how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n esa._n 11.4_o yea_o some_o that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o come_v with_o hateful_a mind_n
evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v it_o zealous_o and_o with_o feeling_n cry_v aloud_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n spare_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n two_o other_o commandment_n we_o find_v for_o this_o the_o one_o tit._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n where_o observe_v both_o that_o application_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o application_n yea_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.12_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o jere._n 1.17_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o and_o to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n till_o nathan_n deal_v thus_o roundly_o and_o particular_o and_o tell_v he_o 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o he_o by_o this_o course_n also_o peter_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o foul_a sin_n job._n 4.18_o he_o that_o thou_o now_o live_v with_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yea_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v than_o she_o that_o before_o be_v most_o secure_a &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o can_v discourse_v very_o malaperdy_o with_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 19_o but_o even_a as_o the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o make_v man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o when_o the_o hearer_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o first_o every_o man_n through_o that_o self_n love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v little_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o little_a child_n can_v do_v of_o a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o and_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a steward_n luk_n 12.42_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o general_a parable_n whereby_o nathan_n do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v david_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a against_o another_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o it_o never_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o touch_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o nathan_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o then_o he_o be_v humble_v ver_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o jew_n while_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o in_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o post_v it_o of_o to_o other_o and_o give_v a_o most_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o such_o sort_n mat._n 21.41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o then_o they_o be_v move_v 2._o second_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v john_n 16.8_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n use_v to_o take_v in_o bring_v god_n elect_v to_o true_a comfort_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o esa._n 61.3_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v mourner_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n nay_o till_o then_o man_n can_v never_o serious_o desire_v salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n three_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n most_o 3._o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o require_v in_o his_o steward_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o such_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o levy_n ministry_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o do_v himself_o fear_n god_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n now_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n messenger_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o even_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n steward_n consist_v chief_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n family_n their_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o preacher_n consist_v in_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o audience_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o special_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v before_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o for_o reproof_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n first_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n second_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n no_o people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o use_v before_o they_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o
that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v but_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o in_o prayer_n as_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n psal._n 46.1_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o what_o father_n be_v there_o that_o show_v not_o most_o love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n 2._o god_n people_n be_v then_o most_o humble_v and_o think_v most_o base_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n 3._o then_o god_n people_n use_v to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o 2._o sam._n 22.7_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o he_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o say_v anna_n of_o her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o this_o readiness_n they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o time_n special_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n psal._n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o you_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n or_o other_o or_o have_v be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v and_o it_o serve_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o no_o nothing_o more_o discover_v then_o in_o this_o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o bowl_v upon_o their_o bed_n three_o sort_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v think_v of_o any_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o god_n like_a to_o the_o prodigal_n who_o while_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o tend_v of_o swine_n and_o feed_v with_o they_o he_o never_o think_v of_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n luk_n 15.16_o 17_o this_o be_v asaes_n foul_a sin_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o when_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v grievous_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n whereas_o alas_o no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mean_n till_o we_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n say_v job._n 9.13_o the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o all_o mean_n man_n seek_v to_o may_v say_v as_o that_o counterfeit_a samuel_n indeed_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o witch_n that_o saul_n seek_v to_o for_o comfort_n in_o his_o distress_n as_o too_o many_o wretch_n do_v in_o these_o day_n raise_v up_o do_v say_v unto_o he_o 1._o sam._n 28.16_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o or_o seek_v help_v of_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v become_v thinâ—_n enemy_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n poverty_n and_o want_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n thus_o it_o wrought_v with_o david_n psal._n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5.5_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o alas_o we_o find_v that_o no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n pray_v less_o seek_v less_o to_o god_n care_v less_o for_o god_n than_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a people_n do_v miserable_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o than_o for_o any_o outward_a want_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.9.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n three_o such_o as_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v david_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o as_o david_n do_v here_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n but_o 1._o either_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o fly_v from_o god_n by_o keep_v themselves_o careful_o from_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v touch_v upon_o that_o sore_a as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.8_o or_o 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v lull_v they_o asleep_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n anger_n and_o make_v they_o senseless_a of_o those_o inward_a gripe_n and_o sting_n as_o saul_n do_v and_o find_v ease_n by_o it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 1._o sam._n â—6_n 23_o but_o alas_o his_o fit_n and_o terror_n return_v and_o become_v the_o more_o extreme_a &_o violent_a afterward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o sam._n 18.10_o 11._o or_o else_o 3._o fall_n into_o utter_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v deep_o wound_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n can_v go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o he_o matth._n 27.3_o lecture_n xi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o janu._n 3._o 1625._o 2._o the_o second_o use_n now_o follow_v which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n to_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o that_o distress_n either_o through_o outward_a or_o inward_a affliction_n and_o anguish_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v with_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o that_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n though_o not_o then_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o motive_n to_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o what_o need_v any_o man_n persuade_v a_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v not_o bread_n at_o home_n to_o seek_v abroad_o for_o relief_n be_v he_o never_o so_o bashful_a his_o necessity_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o sufficient_o the_o poor_a speak_v supplication_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.23_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o bewail_v his_o want_n and_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o alas_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 58.3_o that_o no_o necessity_n no_o extremity_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a motive_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o think_v therefore_o serious_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n
mind_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n yea_o a_o very_a heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o indebt_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v and_o so_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v rom._n â—_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n any_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z quiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—o._n 6_o 4â—_n 〈…〉_z to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o stumper_v to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—rom_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hunter_n it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o case_n es._n 3â—_n 21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o thâ—n_o to_o be_v thus_o in_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d danger_n unto_o god_n and_o always_o liable_a unto_o his_o arrest_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o prison_n to_o cast_v his_o debtor_n into_o than_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mat._n 22.13_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o in_o â—â—â—ter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 2._o here_o no_o hide_v of_o our_o head_n or_o keep_v close_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 130.7_o whither_o â—hall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v his_o arrest_n or_o execution_n by_o any_o rescue_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v job._n 10.7_o there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n thou_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n book_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o my_o transgession_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v that_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o indebt_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o comparison_n whereby_o david_n here_o resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n so_o be_v all_o sin_n call_v not_o 〈…〉_z cor._n 7._o â—_o let_v we_o cleanse_v our_o sâ—lves_n from_o 〈…〉_z flâ—sh_o and_o spirit_n yea_o sin_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a 1._o defileth_n and_o pollute_v a_o man_n himself_o make_v he_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o â—_o it_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o so_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o sin_n do_v mat._n 15.19_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n 〈…〉_z theâ—is_fw-gr false_a witness_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n sâ—loâ—â—n_o say_v pro._n 13.5_o that_o a_o wâ—â—â—d_a man_n be_v loathsome_a 1._o sin_n make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o good_a man_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eyeâ—_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v prov._n 2d_o â—7_n a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a he_o can_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o psal_n â—6_n 5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o owe_v most_o duty_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v reverence_v or_o esteem_v he_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n lam._n 1.8_o jerusalem_n have_v grievous_o sin_v therefore_o they_o that_o honour_v she_o despise_v she_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o full_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o much_o see_v every_o day_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o see_v for_o than_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 66.24_o three_o sin_n make_v man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zac._n 11.8_o yea_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n loathe_v pro._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v evil_a or_o to_o look_v on_o any_o iniquitiy_n hob._n 1.13_o 4._o and_o last_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o sink_n he_o will_v feel_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a send_v to_o come_v from_o it_o as_o will_v even_o overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o abide_v himself_o see_v the_o experiment_n hereof_o not_o in_o judas_n only_o a_o castaway_n who_o when_o god_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.3_o 5._o but_o in_o god_n dear_a servant_n in_o job_n who_o cry_v out_o 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o in_o those_o repentant_a jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezekiel_n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o defile_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o committeh_a it_o and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a it_o do_v also_o second_o make_v every_o thing_n unclean_a and_o pollute_v to_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v by_o it_o it_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n his_o health_n wealth_n friend_n child_n food_z recreation_n titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a yea_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n leviticus_n 16.16_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n hag._n 2.13_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n sin_n do_v so_o trouble_v he_o though_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o so_o earnest_o unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgession_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o certain_o so_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o know_v how_o filthy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v how_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o and_o how_o it_o will_v defile_v and_o poison_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o lecture_n xvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o febru_n 28._o 1625._o 1._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o which_o of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o reproof_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v all_o more_o earnest_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o martha_n lu._n 50.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n how_o we_o may_v live_v and_o live_v wealthy_o and_o pleasant_o and_o in_o credit_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o only_o absolute_o needful_a the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n we_o take_v little_o think_v for_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o seek_v more_o eager_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o prefer_v before_o it_o sure_o 1._o they_o be_v uncertain_a 1._o tim._n 6.17_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 2._o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o sound_a comfort_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n or_o make_v we_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a esa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n
his_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v hebr._n 1.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o â—9_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n five_o i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n he_o must_v look_v first_o for_o it_o here_o we_o read_v rom._n 8.28_o 30._o of_o certain_a degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v our_o salvation_n like_o the_o step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n 28.12_o whereof_o the_o high_a be_v in_o heaven_n the_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a step_n and_o so_o come_v downward_o 1._o he_o foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o predestinate_v we_o 3._o he_o call_v we_o 4._o he_o justify_v we_o 5._o he_o sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o so_o go_v upward_o we_o must_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.6_o commune_fw-la with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n what_o sanctification_n what_o goodness_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n earnest_n and_o seal_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n commune_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v for_o this_o earnest_n this_o seal_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o thou_o may_v bold_o reason_v thus_o i_o be_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v justify_v therefore_o call_v call_v therefore_o predestinate_v predestinate_v therefore_o love_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o this_o case_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o though_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o secondary_a foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o like_o the_o fill_v you_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o house_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n under_o they_o upon_o which_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v in_o any_o of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v second_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v or_o reward_v any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v psal._n â—2_n 12_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 130.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n even_o the_o blemish_n and_o foul_a stain_n of_o our_o best_a service_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o serve_v and_o that_o make_v nehemiah_n 1â—_n 22_o to_o pray_v thus_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v thâ—_n also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n lecture_n xx._n on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 28._o 1626._o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o fiâ—de_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o they_o have_v never_o plead_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o his_o mercy_n only_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o goodness_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o 2._o the_o all_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a for_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o though_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v nothing_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v can_v trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o first_o himself_o know_v many_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o his_o best_a work_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n he_o have_v no_o light_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o fee_v not_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o second_o though_o himself_o know_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o good_a work_n no_o evil_a by_o himself_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n pure_a eye_n may_v though_o he_o can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v paul_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v david_n cry_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v three_o admit_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o the_o lord_n couâ—d_v find_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o trust_n in_o it_o that_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a much_o less_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o dutâ—_n to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o the_o money_n we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o such_o a_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o a_o few_o year_n here_o to_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v â—_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a wright_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o all_o sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o they_o that_o know_v how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n
may_v see_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o sue_v to_o ahab_n for_o mercy_n they_o go_v with_o rope_n on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o the_o lord_n be_v plentiful_a in_o promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n psal._n 9.12_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a therefore_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abject_a 2_o cor._n 7.6_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o if_o thou_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o it_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v david_n pray_v thus_o psal._n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o thou_o and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n but_o through_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o figure_v unto_o god_n people_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o none_o may_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o mercy-seat_n stand_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o highpriest_n only_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n without_o incense_n which_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n levit._n 16.13_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n at_o god_n mercy-seat_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o highpriest_n we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n labour_n thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o lecture_n xxv_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 16._o 1626._o now_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 2._o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o according_o give_v he_o his_o due_n if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a special_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o you_o full_o know_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v even_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o miserable_o in_o this_o point_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a mercy_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a note_n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o special_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o first_o it_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o this_o have_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o shall_v persuade_v they_o of_o my_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n luk_n 7.38_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o verse_n 47._o it_o be_v her_o love_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v she_o so_o many_o foul_a sin_n three_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v i_o love_v it_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v no_o where_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o so_o well_o as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n o_o if_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v love_v his_o house_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o do_v four_o he_o must_v needs_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
such_o as_o love_v their_o sin_n psal._n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v these_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n to_o such_o do_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.22_o predestinate_v and_o ordain_v unto_o damnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v so_o live_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o fear_v i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n at_o least_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n predestine_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o some_o unto_o perdition_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o have_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o man_n aught_o no_o man_n can_v say_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o may_v know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o god_n do_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n appoint_v unto_o destruction_n he_o can_v know_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n reveil_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n except_v only_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o but_o god_n spirit_n never_o testify_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conceit_a we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n do_v galat._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o beside_o 2._o god_n have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v still_o call_v most_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.40_o second_o as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o god_n neither_o by_o his_o word_n nor_o spirit_n have_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v unto_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o god_n show_v himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o receive_v even_o such_o unto_o mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o speak_v christ_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o she_o have_v kill_v and_o stone_v his_o prophet_n matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o find_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v under_o god_n wing_n a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n god_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n but_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a estate_n nor_o of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o reveiled_a will_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n pry_v curious_o nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o reverent_o admire_v it_o and_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 11.33_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n remember_v what_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o god_n smite_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n look_v thou_o &_o inquire_v thou_o into_o the_o reveiled_a will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o seek_v it_o first_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a destruction_n he_o give_v the_o old_a world_n warning_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o peter_n 3.20_o with_o gene._n 6.3_o he_o give_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n warning_n of_o the_o plague_n they_o enforce_v he_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o fiery_a hail_n he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n from_o that_o destruction_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o people_n have_v so_o deep_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o how_o oft_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n kindle_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o how_o many_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o will_v prevent_v it_o see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o jeremy_n 26.2_o 3._o and_o 36.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
to_o open_v his_o grief_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o nature_n teach_v haman_n that_o wretched_a man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n that_o way_n est._n 6.13_o he_o tell_v zeresh_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n great_a prince_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v some_o special_a bosom_n friend_n who_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hushai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.37_o and_o zabud_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.5_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n open_a your_o grief_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o thus_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n tell_v ely_n that_o she_o have_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v samuel_n her_o son_n seek_v to_o ease_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n 1._o sam._n 8.21_o he_o rehearse_v all_o their_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v job_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 16_o â—0_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n oh_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o case_n to_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v but_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o help_n i_o have_v thus_o do_v hezechiah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o travel_n who_o child_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o she_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 37.3_o he_o take_v rabshakehs_n blasphemous_a letter_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v lord_n what_o he_o have_v write_v o_o that_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o our_o bosom_n friend_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v sore_a say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.18_o and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v any_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1.3_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 51.12_o that_o comfort_v you_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n and_o comfort_n cry_v oft_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n by_o the_o skilful_a of_o all_o thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o remain_v still_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n till_o thou_o make_v i_o able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n three_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o revive_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 5.11_o special_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o help_v such_o psal._n 34.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o esa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o even_o challenge_v he_o upon_o these_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 85.6_o will_v thou_o not_o reviâ—e_v we_o again_o but_o let_v we_o remain_v so_o dead_a heart_a that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o many_o time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o more_o importunate_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5.15_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o harsh_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o her_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o increase_v her_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 15.22.28_o five_o and_o last_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recover_v their_o comfort_n this_o way_n even_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v set_v their_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psalm_n 31.22_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o prayer_n i_o find_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v not_o love_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v verse_n 3._o he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o complain_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o find_v comfort_n by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n desire_n to_o recover_v their_o comfort_n be_v this_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n yet_o consider_v well_o and_o bend_v thy_o mind_n to_o meditate_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v here_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n alas_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n object_n if_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a to_o i_o if_o he_o love_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o love_v they_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o yield_v i_o o_o say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n have_v oft_o commend_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n so_o say_v
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v we_o break_v the_o bond_n &_o cord_n that_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n namely_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o if_o this_o yoke_n be_v once_o shake_v off_o if_o once_o this_o bond_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o what_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o bind_v or_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n special_o be_v witting_o commit_v to_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o sin_n to_o go_v further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 3._o because_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n to_o punish_v man_n carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o security_n in_o small_a sin_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o &_o give_v they_o up_o to_o grosser_n sin_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v it_o formal_o but_o joy_v not_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o common_a sin_n god_n know_v in_o these_o day_n and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n count_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n if_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o this_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o popery_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o job_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o his_o thought_n also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o good_a bear_n job_n 31.1_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n also_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a david_n give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o idleness_n and_o wanton_a look_n 2._o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n he_o so_o much_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o second_o motive_n unto_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o small_a sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o great_a danger_n in_o some_o respect_n then_o by_o commit_v of_o those_o that_o we_o do_v account_v great_a for_o great_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o feel_v and_o repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o pardon_v than_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v these_o without_o great_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o civil_a honest_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v unblamable_o in_o respct_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o out_o of_o some_o high_a respect_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o indeed_o with_o any_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n swear_v not_o great_a oath_n have_v say_v also_o matt._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v say_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n have_v say_v also_o col._n 3.8_o put_v away_o anger_n yield_v not_o unto_o please_v not_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a he_o that_o have_v say_v exo._n 20.10_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v say_v also_o isaiah_n 58.13_o thou_o may_v not_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o have_v say_v we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v and_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n jeremy_n 10.25_o have_v say_v also_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o exodus_fw-la 20.17_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v say_v isaiah_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n isaiah_n 1.17_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o matthew_n 25.30_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n him_z that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a who_o life_n have_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o other_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o spend_v it_o unfruitful_o last_o he_o that_o have_v say_v 1_o pet_n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n have_v say_v also_o prov._n 2.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n how_o vain_a wanton_a malicious_a worldly_a they_o be_v that_o never_o trouble_v he_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o any_o wicked_a speech_n or_o action_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o object_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o our_o foolsh_fw-mi heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o this_o exhortation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o preciseness_n this_o strictness_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o christian_n neck_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o mere_a drudgery_n a_o most_o painful_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n qui_fw-la medicè_fw-la vivit_fw-la miserè_fw-la vivit_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o crazy_a a_o stomach_n that_o if_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o from_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n he_o will_v straight_o be_v much_o out_o of_o temper_n sure_o that_o man_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n think_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o nice_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v trouble_v they_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v certain_o very_o painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o
have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o sharp_a and_o doleful_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o record_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 12._o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v himself_o shall_v know_v it_o 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o all_o israel_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v david_n 1_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o two_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o accuse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o he_o from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o man_n that_o it_o true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n dare_v not_o gain_n say_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v in_o a_o word_n be_v explain_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1_o first_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o old_a time_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o sometime_o open_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n thus_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o 2._o sometime_o secret_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n act_n 18.9_o god_n speak_v to_o paul_n by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n now_o also_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n 1._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o â—2_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o nathan_n speak_v here_o david_n say_v god_n speak_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 2_o second_o how_o may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o when_o they_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 3._o when_o they_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thus_o must_v god_n be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n sundry_a truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n first_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v though_o the_o thing_n seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n yet_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o we_o must_v make_v no_o do_v doubt_n nor_o question_n of_o it_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n in_o all_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n this_o and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n the_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n what_o a_o strange_a commandment_n be_v that_o that_o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n gen._n 22.2_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n receive_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a a_o persecutor_n and_o so_o infamous_a for_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o many_o reason_n may_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o these_o commandment_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o present_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o commandment_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v this_o also_o 3_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n what_o a_o strange_a promise_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o feed_n and_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17.16_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v they_o both_o have_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o of_o sarah_n he_o say_v heb._n 11.11_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 4_o and_o last_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o most_o direct_o suit_v with_o my_o text_n here_o though_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o only_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o god_n deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o will_v god_n destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n verse_n 17._o i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n how_o unlikely_a how_o impossible_a will_v this_o seem_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o will_v they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v noah_n preach_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v noah_n very_o believe_v this_o and_o preach_v this_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o why_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n that_o jonah_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n jonah_n 3.4_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v say_v this_o though_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o they_o not_o immediate_o nor_o by_o a_o angel_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o man_n a_o stranger_n a_o weak_a man_n they_o very_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3.5_o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o proof_n we_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o looseness_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o do_v good_a be_v his_o gift_n never_o so_o excellent_a that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o require_v of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o every_o parent_n the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v maintain_v thy_o authority_n take_v heed_n thy_o child_n despise_v thou_o not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o for_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o gift_n otherwise_o never_o so_o excellent_a make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o child_n in_o subjection_n every_o father_n must_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o house_n every_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.51_o yet_o his_o father_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v get_v no_o better_a room_n in_o bethlem_n then_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o advise_v and_o wish_v and_o admonish_v your_o child_n to_o leave_v any_o lewd_a course_n you_o see_v they_o to_o hold_v ely_n do_v so_o much_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o enough_o parent_n must_v do_v more_o than_o so_o they_o must_v with_o authority_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o childen_a to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deut._n 32.46_o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n if_o parent_n maintain_v not_o this_o authority_n if_o they_o become_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o their_o child_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n as_o certain_o now_o adays_o most_o have_v do_v 1._o they_o shall_v dishonour_v their_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n reach_v unto_o god_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o they_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o or_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n quest._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n will_v you_o say_v if_o parent_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o age_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o possibility_n of_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v parent_n what_o they_o can_v some_o child_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellion_n son_n of_o belial_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mischief_n and_o disease_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v make_v these_o time_n so_o perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n that_o do_v presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o state_n and_o nation_n esa._n 3.5_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o maintain_v not_o but_o loose_a that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o honour_n and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v nor_o fear_v they_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o prov._n 11.16_o that_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o that_o that_o be_v there_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o of_o a_o mother_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o retain_v honour_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v procure_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o a_o man_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o mark_n 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o he_o observe_v he_o for_o 1._o this_o image_n of_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o honour_n it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14.2_o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.26_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n certain_o if_o parent_n do_v fear_n and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n their_o child_n must_v needs_o honour_v they_o they_o can_v not_o despise_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o parent_n fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v they_o if_o child_n see_v their_o parent_n to_o be_v irreligious_a malicious_a against_o religion_n filthy_a and_o drunken_a person_n how_o can_v they_o honour_v they_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n cast_v their_o mantle_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n lam._n 1.8_o all_o that_o honour_a she_o despise_v she_o because_o they_o have_v see_v her_o nakedness_n they_o that_o thus_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n they_o ought_v most_o to_o honour_v can_v choose_v but_o despise_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o parent_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o deface_v it_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o man_n can_v honour_v it_o god_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v of_o any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o niniveh_n nah._n 3.6_o i_o will_v cast_v abominable_a filth_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o vile_a who_o can_v then_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o parent_n have_v no_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n second_o another_o be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o correct_v they_o not_o but_o cocker_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.9_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o correct_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reverence_v they_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o david_n lose_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o parent_n govern_v best_a that_o can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n and_o many_o parent_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n this_o way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n twice_o unto_o
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
fearful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v how_o fearful_a fall_v have_v many_o of_o god_n worthy_n take_v in_o their_o latter_a time_n david_n first_o way_n be_v commend_v 2_o chron_n 17.3_o which_o imply_v that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v not_o so_o good_a no_o no_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n he_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v fearful_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o and_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o for_o 1._o while_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v never_o out_o of_o satan_n danger_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o 2._o that_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o vile_a nature_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a while_o we_o live_v here_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v never_o be_v stock_v up_o nor_o kill_v there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n make_v of_o that_o filthy_a leprosy_n that_o be_v run_v over_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col_fw-fr 3_o 5._o and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n compare_v himself_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o death_n we_o have_v a_o double_a righteousness_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a unrighteousness_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o other_o inherent_a in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.49_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n how_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 18_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o sure_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o faithful_a depart_v hebr._n 12_o 2d_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o best_a man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v while_o he_o live_v but_o have_v much_o filthiness_n remain_v in_o he_o prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n we_o may_v do_v much_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o gâ—â—s_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 6.12_o but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mortal_a body_n have_v life_n in_o they_o so_o long_o will_v our_o sin_n have_v life_n in_o they_o though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o king_n so_o as_o we_o obey_v it_o willing_o yet_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v his_o captive_n and_o slave_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v rom._n 7.23_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n now_o when_o death_n come_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o this_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.13_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o prison_n though_o he_o want_v nothing_o there_o but_o have_v all_o at_o command_n gen._n 39.22_o 23._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n genes_n 40.14_o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n i_o know_v well_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o unwillingness_n and_o fear_n to_o die_v as_o there_o be_v in_o jeremiah_n jer_n 37.20_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o john_n 21.18_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a martyr_n there_o have_v be_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n while_o he_o live_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o yet_o o_o how_o he_o linger_v when_o god_n will_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o gen._n 19.16_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o sodom_n be_v daily_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v return_v from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 1.5_o none_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v babylon_n but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o go_v though_o we_o know_v this_o world_n be_v as_o babylon_n to_o we_o the_o land_n of_o our_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n yet_o till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o shall_v rather_o be_v desirous_a still_o to_o serve_v in_o this_o bondage_n as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v exodus_fw-la 14.12_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o two_o most_o dear_a and_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n when_o david_n and_o jonathan_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o while_n o_o how_o grievous_a be_v their_o part_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 41._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n have_v be_v more_o inward_a and_o ancient_a friend_n than_o ever_o jonathan_n and_o david_n be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o their_o part_n be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a 2._o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 26.41_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o die_v yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a upon_o this_o ground_n even_o in_o this_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o yea_o they_o overcome_v this_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o bondage_n unto_o he_o lecture_n lxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o august_n 7._o 1629._o 7_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o must_v flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o this_o way_n all_o other_o mean_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n
yield_v his_o people_n help_v this_o way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o other_o and_o more_o willing_a too_o 3_o if_o the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n 4_o if_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o than_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v help_v for_o our_o soul_n this_o way_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o body_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o or_o no_o we_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o or_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n with_o god_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o look_v to_o have_v through_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o nor_o look_v to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o he_o also_o or_o else_o 3_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o way_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n but_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o jam._n 4.2_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o can_v obtain_v we_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o victory_n over_o they_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o god_n through_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o filthy_a issue_n that_o be_v in_o our_o fowl_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o faith_n heal_v they_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o so_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o christ_n with_o expectation_n &_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o jehoshaphat_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o another_o case_n for_o help_v and_o virtue_n will_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o all_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v have_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v help_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o have_v possess_v thy_o son_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n though_o my_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o mar._n 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v certain_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o get_v power_n over_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o mortification_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n if_o we_o will_v make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o confident_o expect_v strength_n and_o help_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o they_o say_v not_o any_o of_o you_o 1_o alas_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o christ_n will_v help_v i_o for_o first_o 1_o thy_o unworthiness_n will_v not_o bar_v thou_o from_o receive_v help_n from_o christ._n in_o all_o the_o cure_v he_o do_v upon_o man_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n mat._n 8.16_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sell_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o free_o esa._n 55.1_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n second_o 2._o the_o more_o unworthy_a thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o and_o among_o all_o that_o receive_v help_v from_o christ_n those_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o expect_v help_n from_o he_o that_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 7.7_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.27_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.27_o 28._o neither_o say_v second_o 2_o alas_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o pray_v against_o my_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o against_o my_o frowardness_n and_o against_o my_o blasphemous_a thought_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n nor_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o help_v against_o they_o for_o first_o 1._o do_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v that_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o mourn_n and_o weep_v for_o thy_o unbelief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o god_n second_o 2._o do_v again_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o three_o 3._o then_o know_v assure_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n though_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o that_o this_o weak_a one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v help_n to_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.25_o three_o and_o last_o object_n say_v not_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o vanquish_v their_o lust_n i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n against_o my_o corruption_n call_v to_o mind_n these_o promise_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v claim_v to_o they_o and_o be_o never_o the_o near_o yea_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n yet_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v bring_v he_o still_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a do_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n their_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n full_o and_o perfect_o but_o as_o for_o their_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o strong_a corruption_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v sin_n in_o any_o believer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o for_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n second_o 2._o he_o do_v give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v their_o corruption_n than_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o ephes._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n three_o 3._o every_o believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o corruption_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v nor_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 6._o â—4_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 4._o four_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v our_o sanctification_n be_v and_o our_o strength_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n and_o
even_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n see_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v even_o by_o that_o first_o though_o we_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n we_o never_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o least_o inclination_n unto_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o keep_v they_o under_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 26.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o noisome_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o dead_a sleep_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o never_o stir_v in_o we_o think_v not_o applic._n think_v not_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o a_o better_a mould_n that_o thou_o be_v better_o by_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o then_o let_v or_o david_n or_o peter_n but_o even_o than_o the_o sodomite_n or_o cain_n be_v or_o then_o any_o of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a sinner_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v thyself_o incline_v to_o such_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o fall_v into_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o any_o inclination_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o such_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v they_o stir_v in_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n but_o ascribe_v that_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o from_o any_o other_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o thyself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n learn_v thou_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o for_o keep_v thou_o from_o these_o sin_n that_o thou_o never_o felt_a thyself_o give_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v in_o second_o many_o of_o we_o have_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o some_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n that_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o but_o they_o have_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o we_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n nor_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o they_o have_v not_o be_v further_v in_o we_o with_o such_o tentation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o if_o they_o have_v we_o certain_o have_v fall_v as_o shameful_o as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v not_o hatch_v these_o cockatrice_n egg_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 59.5_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o sactify_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v resist_v thy_o corruption_n when_o thou_o do_v feel_v it_o arise_v thou_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n have_v mortify_v it_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v true_o say_v of_o many_o a_o corruption_n they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o if_o these_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o have_v set_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o strength_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o or_o as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v do_v upon_o ourselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o like_a tentation_n we_o have_v doubtless_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o whereunto_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o sure_o to_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o man_n yea_o in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 81.12_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o say_v to_o their_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o deceive_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o go_v and_o prevail_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o with_o we_o and_o though_o to_o humble_v we_o he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v what_o monster_n we_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n what_o abominable_a corruption_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o chain_n and_o let_v they_o not_o loose_v upon_o we_o but_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o he_o that_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o he_o speak_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v be_v he_o only_o that_o stint_v and_o gage_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o set_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o they_o applic._n let_v we_o also_o belove_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n pity_v thou_o their_o case_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o be_v thyself_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n have_v be_v a_o good_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o beseem_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o use_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n consider_v thus_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a man_n i_o know_v yea_o i_o find_v myself_o sometime_o incline_v and_o ready_a even_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o very_a sin_n that_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o then_o think_v upon_o and_o bless_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v and_o say_v in_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n do_v hold_v i_o up_o the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o know_v all_o the_o vileness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o conceal_v and_o hide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o we_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o be_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o from_o all_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o 1._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o for_o this_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n by_o christ._n 1_o timothy_n 1.15_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prize_v he_o and_o thirst_n after_o he_o number_n 21.9_o this_o make_v we_o able_a to_o relish_v and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o 2._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o jere._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n by_o diligent_a search_n psal._n 4.4_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o psal._n 141.5_o 3._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o any_o special_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o lord_n restify_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v matter_n against_o we_o ruth_n 1.21_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n lam._n 3.39.40_o yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v those_o special_a sin_n unto_o we_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o 4._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v and_o oft_o to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n their_o old_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o they_o all_o deut_n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n
poor_a service_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n lecture_n lxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 30._o 1627._o this_o point_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o applic._n without_o some_o application_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n unto_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v that_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o from_o it_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o gross_a sin_n by_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o people_n do_v amiss_o he_o be_v apt_a we_o hear_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n those_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v my_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n disquiet_v i_o and_o what_o be_v these_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o swear_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o merry_a now_o and_o then_o with_o deride_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a why_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o comfort_v myself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o papist_n but_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o pray_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o these_o be_v thing_n i_o know_v that_o god_n like_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v just_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o certain_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o pharisee_n even_o in_o these_o day_n now_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o these_o pharisee_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o gracious_o affect_v unto_o who_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n he_o use_v thus_o to_o wink_v at_o who_o imperfect_a service_n he_o be_v wont_n thus_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o reward_n not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o christ._n such_o only_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n because_o thou_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o who_o be_v they_o he_o answer_v which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o second_o admit_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o god_n bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v nor_o take_v in_o good_a part_n such_o service_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mat._n 3.17_o to_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o good_a duty_n wherein_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n no_o no_o he_o beat_v he_o so_o sore_o for_o it_o as_o david_n complain_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n with_o beat_v of_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n especial_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 89.7_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v those_o very_a defect_n and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o they_o be_v reign_v corruption_n and_o not_o infirmity_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n to_o watch_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 4.2_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n therein_o strive_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o roman_n 15.30_o and_o to_o bewail_v unto_o god_n our_o fail_n in_o they_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o dear_a child_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o service_n that_o his_o dear_a child_n do_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o thy_o serve_v of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v alas_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremie_n 6.10_o of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v thou_o can_v never_o in_o thy_o life_n hear_v one_o sermon_n to_o any_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n thou_o can_v never_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o life_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n 24.19_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o same_o i_o say_v likewise_o of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n thou_o never_o do_v work_v of_o mercy_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o do_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n matthew_n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n luke_n 6.43_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o man_n be_v this_o thou_o not_o be_v god_n child_n nor_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n every_o whit_n as_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o gracious_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o he_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v account_n even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.36_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thought_n of_o thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o second_o though_o he_o take_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n that_o his_o child_n do_v he_o in_o
we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n psalm_n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o david_n what_o make_v thou_o so_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o tell_v you_o verse_n 15._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a fear_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n three_o 3_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a make_v this_o sure_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o o_o that_o man_n can_v believe_v christ_n in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o this_o sweeten_v all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o can_v taste_v in_o they_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n when_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.1_o 7._o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o riches_n in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_n god_n give_v he_o among_o all_o man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3_o his_o candle_n his_o light_n the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o savour_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o this_o will_v not_o only_o sustain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o common_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o job_n say_v there_o job_n 29.3_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n while_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o it_o will_v also_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n that_o love_v we_o dear_o though_o he_o thus_o correct_v we_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o all_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n grow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o hope_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o this_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o if_o of_o death_n then_o of_o all_o other_o affliction_n sure_a be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v once_o go_v certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a pain_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n a_o disease_n that_o dull_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o any_o disease_n can_v matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n special_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o good_a cheer_n when_o it_o have_v this_o bitter_a tang_n and_o loose_v with_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o that_o alas_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o and_o esau_n and_o dives_n who_o be_v all_o now_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n must_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n than_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o death_n think_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n 27.8_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v his_o service_n not_o grudge_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o bountiful_a a_o kind_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o man_n have_v such_o force_n with_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v i_o this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o he_o bid_v we_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n till_o our_o heart_n do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n we_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o we_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o our_o heart_n till_o then_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o cry_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o assure_v we_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o to_o cry_n to_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o as_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n so_o will_v this_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o good_a appetite_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n even_o whole_a sabbath_n without_o wearisomenesse_n you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n my_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.3_o why_o so_o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o every_o way_n of_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v
to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o see_v by_o how_o many_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.13_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 85_o 8._o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o long_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n matth_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n so_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n nor_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5_o five_o and_o last_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o can_v get_v or_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v one_o help_n more_o to_o be_v use_v that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o way_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o absurd_a direction_n to_o bid_v we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n for_o if_o i_o have_v faith_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n else_o but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o steadfast_a assurance_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n through_o he_o be_v pardon_v but_o alas_o by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ._n to_o such_o as_o object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o define_v faith_n thus_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o have_v breed_v much_o needless_a fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o five_o and_o last_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n 2._o wherein_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 3._o that_o though_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o this_o assurance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v it_o will_v certain_o breed_v assurance_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n be_v evident_a in_o two_o example_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v when_o david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n doubtless_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v psalm_n 88.14_o why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o his_o assurance_n be_v go_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o so_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o it_o at_o all_o season_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o till_o first_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n roman_n 8.16_o that_o breed_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o that_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v till_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n galatian_n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v have_v this_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v first_o have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n galatian_n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n 1.12_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o any_o heart_n till_o first_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v second_o if_o you_o will_v know_v wherein_o then_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n both_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o for_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o proclaim_v in_o his_o name_n a_o general_a pardon_n and_o to_o make_v this_o general_a offer_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v without_o exclude_v any_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o quicken_a grace_n be_v mad_a manifest_a in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n colos._n 3.10_o not_o a_o new_a mind_n nor_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n only_o but_o the_o new_a man_n you_o have_v put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o it_o so_o speak_v he_o again_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n every_o faculty_n every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o every_o upright-hearted_n man_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o because_o they_o have_v this_o perfection_n of_o part_n they_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o as_o the_o child_n that_o we_o beget_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o man_n may_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o want_v some_o of_o their_o part_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cripple_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n act_v 14.8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v fool_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v no_o such_o child_n all_o his_o child_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o such_o defect_n of_o part_n in_o they_o now_o before_o i_o make_v application_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v first_o give_v you_o three_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o take_v occasion_n of_o much_o fear_n and_o discomfort_v by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o this_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v this_o 1â—_n as_o the_o goodly_a child_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v defective_a when_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o new_a man_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o best_a measure_n be_v yet_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n defective_a in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v those_o worthy_a christian_n the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n then_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o complain_v alas_o how_o little_a spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o memory_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o my_o will_n in_o my_o desire_n and_o affection_n how_o little_a inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o eye_n or_o in_o my_o ear_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sense_n or_o part_n of_o my_o body_n 2_o second_o though_o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o have_v every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n season_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o light_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o also_o and_o unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o heat_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o coldness_n in_o it_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o we_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o new_a man_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o call_v the_o old_a man_n likewise_o eph._n 4.22_o because_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o this_o make_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o that_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o discern_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o as_o esa._n 1.6_o even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o this_o make_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o vain_a &_o wicked_a be_v my_o thought_n for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o hardly_o can_v i_o forget_v any_o small_a wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o and_o how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n how_o hard_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o and_o unable_a to_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n how_o apt_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o small_a cross_n that_o befall_v i_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v my_o ear_n listen_v to_o any_o evil_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o my_o neighbour_n &_o how_o dull_a of_o hear_v be_v it_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o apt_a be_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v i_o keep_v it_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o we_o know_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o though_o where_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therein_o so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.19_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o can_v perceive_v say_v many_o a_o good_a christian_n any_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n at_o all_o in_o my_o memory_n in_o sundry_a of_o my_o affection_n in_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o anger_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o how_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o such_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o yea_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o little_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o thou_o can_v discern_v no_o use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o any_o action_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o three_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n even_o there_o where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o least_o 1._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a man_n a_o conflict_n between_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o
savoury_a knowledge_n this_o light_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o like_o the_o light_n that_o the_o moon_n give_v which_o glitter_v and_o shine_v but_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n yea_o of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n sun_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o no_o man_n know_v god_n aright_o with_o a_o save_n and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v call_v esa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o of_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n so_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o man_n know_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o practice_v aright_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 36_o 31._o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o joy_n more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o word_n love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o david_n in_o that_o very_a octonary_n and_o part_n of_o psal._n 119._o that_o be_v to_o say_v part_v 13._o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o have_v get_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n profess_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 50._o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v enlighten_v i_o and_o breed_v holy_a affection_n in_o i_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o note_n applic._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v enjoy_v have_v little_a or_o no_o save_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o a_o number_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o many_o of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o we_o know_v it_o work_v not_o upon_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_a as_o the_o moonshine_n or_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n it_o warm_v not_o our_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o dead_a as_o any_o stone_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n his_o omniscience_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n but_o what_o affection_n do_v this_o knowledge_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o reverence_n what_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o what_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o what_o love_n unto_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n yea_o that_o ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o still_o yet_o certain_o we_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n yet_o all_o this_o that_o we_o know_v never_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o quake_v work_v no_o fear_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o humiliation_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o know_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o at_o all_o we_o taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o chip_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v we_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o but_o nothing_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o learn_v affect_v or_o move_v we_o or_o if_o it_o work_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sudden_a flash_n that_o vanish_v quick_o and_o can_v this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n no_o no_o belove_a deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o sink_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v kind_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v therefore_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o mourn_v for_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a know_v that_o as_o good_a affection_n without_o knowledge_n will_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n no_o more_o will_v knowledge_n without_o good_a affection_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v god_n unless_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o love_n may_v be_v say_v of_o fear_n the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a confession_n of_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o add_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o this_o the_o other_o will_v never_o make_v we_o happy_a it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o know_v christ_n unless_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3.3_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6.6_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a not_o hear_v at_o all_o as_o not_o lay_v that_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v this_o it_o will_v reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o operative_a a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o law_n and_o other_o science_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o they_o though_o he_o never_o practice_v they_o himself_o but_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o aright_o in_o religion_n till_o he_o become_v a_o practiser_n of_o that_o he_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o notable_o ephes._n 4.20_o 24._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v lewd_o still_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n why_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
say_v job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
four_o principal_o first_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o god_n people_n that_o live_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o esa._n 22.1_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v far_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o all_o other_o man_n do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o any_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o even_o the_o have_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o profit_v by_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o even_o the_o have_v of_o such_o mean_n will_v great_o increase_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v excellent_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o capernaum_n the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o strong_a mean_n than_o the_o other_o be_v second_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o man_n be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v evil_a john_n 1.9_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o this_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n because_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.32_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o iniquity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 107.42_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o revel_v 20.12_o but_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n more_o against_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o any_o other_o man_n do_v the_o light_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n they_o that_o seek_v god_n by_o that_o light_n do_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 17.27_o the_o word_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a knowledge_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v a_o man_n can_v have_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v have_v a_o far_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o david_n speak_v here_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n yet_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v such_o a_o veil_n over_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o can_v clear_o discern_v it_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o convert_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o that_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o regenerate_a man_n knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o man_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n what_o and_o to_o no_o body_n else_o yes_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o man_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 9.41_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o sin_n so_o heinous_a sin_n as_o now_o you_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o more_o direct_a contempt_n of_o god_n than_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n both_o in_o numb_a 15.27.30_o and_o psal._n 19.12_o 13._o three_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n against_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sin_v against_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o great_o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v much_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o any_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o every_o regenerate_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o that_o poor_a woman_n speak_v matth_n 15.27_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 106_o 4_o with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v another_o manner_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n say_v david_n psalm_n 85.2_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o it_o nota._n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hyssop_n have_v no_o other_o use_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a but_o only_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n upon_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n scarlet_a wool_n also_o be_v use_v with_o the_o hyssop_n to_o take_v up_o the_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o by_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 9.19_o with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o people_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n the_o lord_n meaning_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n particular_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o sensible_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o they_o behold_v say_v he_o exod._a 24.8_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o you_o this_o blood_n whereby_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v ratify_v belong_v to_o you_o so_o that_o david_n meaning_n here_o be_v to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n apply_v it_o particular_o unto_o he_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o and_o so_o purge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o 27_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o two_o branch_n there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n you_o see_v 1._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o 2._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n can_v apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o proof_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n ascribe_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n people_n have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v too_o the_o leper_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o levit._fw-la 14.7_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o num._n 19.18_o 19_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o type_n it_o ascribe_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 52.15_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o gospel_n apply_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o eze._n 36.25_o that_o be_v i_o will_v by_o my_o spirit_n apply_v unto_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n when_o this_o blood_n be_v once_o sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o be_v elect_v unto_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o this_o way_n they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o our_o justification_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o we_o with_o hyssop_n you_o see_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o yield_v we_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o it_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v oft_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o a_o garment_n that_o must_v be_v put_v on_o rom._n 13.14_o to_o a_o heal_a and_o sovereign_a salve_n esa._n 53.5_o that_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o very_a part_n that_o be_v sore_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n john_n 6.53_o that_o must_v be_v eat_v and_o digest_v unto_o every_o part_n before_o it_o can_v nourish_v we_o three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o faithful_a genes_n 17.7_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o have_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o his_o people_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n esa._n 40.2_o and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o apostle_n mark_n 16.15_o to_o preach_v thâ—_n gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o man_n but_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a use_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o own_o special_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o merit_n thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n galat._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n thus_o speak_v he_o also_o of_o the_o
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v
attain_v to_o it_o can_v have_v it_o all_o time_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o can_v have_v it_o in_o perfection_n but_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n yet_o may_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_a attain_n to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o obtain_v it_o see_v two_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o we_o have_v god_n express_a promise_n for_o this_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n esa._n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n second_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n for_o it_o job_n have_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o i_o know_v say_v he_o job_n 19.25_o that_o my_o redeemener_n live_v and_o so_o have_v david_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o assault_v with_o a_o tentation_n of_o infidelity_n ps._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o have_v paul_n he_o love_v i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sinner_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v yea_o a_o chief_a one_o among_o they_o and_o though_o these_o be_v rare_a person_n indeed_o and_o have_v a_o grâ—â—ter_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o this_o particular_a assurance_n haply_o then_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o they_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o rare_a person_n have_v ever_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a esa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v it_o it_o be_v i_o own_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o point_n rank_v papist_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o sure_o of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n than_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v to_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v how_o can_v we_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v free_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o those_o change_n and_o army_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v it_o what_o assurance_n have_v the_o young_a &_o strong_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.14_o â—t_a be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o if_o we_o be_v without_o this_o assurance_n when_o death_n come_v how_o full_a of_o terror_n must_v our_o heart_n then_o needs_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a that_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o will_v quiet_v our_o heart_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o shiâ—_n mar_v 6.51_o the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a get_v christ_n once_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a for_o what_o need_n we_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n ps._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v smite_v none_o in_o any_o house_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v exod._n 12.23_o come_v not_o near_o any_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o destroyer_n ezek_n 9.6_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n if_o once_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o mark_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o destroy_a angel_n we_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o destroy_v we_o can_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o so_o god_n have_v decree_v never_o to_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n yet_o till_o we_o know_v so_o much_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n â—0_n 32_o nothing_o will_v free_v we_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o it_o second_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o heart_n lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a in_o every_o estate_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ._n for_o 1_o this_o give_v assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o this_o will_v give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o every_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v say_v the_o holy_a levite_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n neh._n 9.25_o and_o become_v â—at_a and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a goodness_n so_o david_n profess_v psal._n 4.8_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n say_v he_o this_o will_v make_v his_o sleep_n sweet_a unto_o he_o yea_o 3_o this_o will_v make_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n sweet_a unto_o a_o man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o â—_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o cold_a palsy_n a_o most_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a sickness_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o true_a sweetness_n can_v that_o man_n find_v in_o any_o pleasure_n or_o wealth_n that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awake_v by_o god_n as_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a jollity_n as_o it_o do_v with_o baltasar_n dan._n 5_o 5._o shall_v tell_v he_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damn_a when_o thou_o die_v for_o all_o this_o three_o and_o last_o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v give_v a_o man_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n can_v be_v consecrate_v nor_o make_v fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o priesthood_n till_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 39.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10.22_o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n lecture_n cxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 7._o 1629._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v
hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o examine_v diligent_o by_o they_o whether_o his_o assurance_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o whether_o god_n have_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o satan_n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n have_v extreme_o delude_v in_o this_o point_n many_o very_o wicked_a man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v christ_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n baalam_n can_v call_v god_n his_o god_n numb_a 27.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o his_o law_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o then_o israel_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o yea_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v usual_o more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o make_v less_o doubt_n have_v less_o fear_n of_o this_o than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n fear_v but_o the_o fool_n the_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a man_n be_v confident_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o notorious_a sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o strong_a persuasion_n one_o die_v say_v job_n 21.23_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o can_v any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o the_o assurance_n that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o what_o hand_n by_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o do_v certain_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 85.8_o he_o never_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v he_o never_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n second_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v false_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n work_v will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_v many_o way_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o that_o breed_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o peace_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o false_a confidence_n and_o peace_n walk_v licentious_o and_o run_v like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n whither_o he_o list_v fear_v no_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a his_o fear_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a the_o more_o confident_a he_o be_v the_o more_o outrageous_o he_o sin_v second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o true_a assurance_n and_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o full_a of_o false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n care_v least_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nay_o he_o loathe_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o full_a soul_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 27.7_o loathe_v a_o honey_n comb_n the_o sweet_a the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bittter_fw-ge thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o mean_a the_o course_v ministry_n be_v sweet_a to_o that_o man_n three_o and_o last_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n use_v to_o end_v in_o peace_n and_o sound_a assurance_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n man_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n your_o sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.20_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n use_v to_o end_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o less_o doubt_n the_o more_o assurance_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v now_o of_o his_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o more_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o fall_v one_o day_n into_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.14_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o you_o see_v to_o examine_v well_o and_o try_v that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n no_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v be_v sound_a or_o such_o as_o will_v yield_v we_o true_a comfort_n but_o such_o as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o david_n pray_v here_o to_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o his_o heart_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o no_o witness_n be_v sure_a and_o beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14_o 26._o there_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v he_o can_v cause_v peace_n too_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n can_v be_v find_v and_o true_a peace_n that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12.3_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o all_o find_v he_o in_o the_o end_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a peace_n unto_o try_v thy_o assurance_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v 3._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o this_o assurance_n produce_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o work_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o trouble_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adaption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o first_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
heal_v in_o his_o wing_n this_o sun_n do_v never_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o any_o heart_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n with_o it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o this_o will_v soften_v the_o heart_n more_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n this_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n people_n have_v once_o by_o seek_v find_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o this_o will_v make_v they_o ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v possible_o do_v three_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a desire_n and_o appetite_n unto_o they_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o man_n that_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o have_v also_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o himself_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o god_n word_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o babe_n do_v after_o the_o mother_n breast_n four_o and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 26.3_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v what_o thou_o teach_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o special_a favour_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o can_v but_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o do_v 1._o for_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o he_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o heart_n only_o but_o upon_o their_o forehead_n also_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o so_o as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n when_o once_o god_n have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n esa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o say_v to_o he_o again_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n nay_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth_n 10.27_o he_o can_v but_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o profess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.5_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a glory_v in_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o homage_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o household_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o care_n that_o all_o such_o have_v to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshuah_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v obtain_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o josh_fw-mi 1.15_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o do_v he_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o marvellous_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o that_o know_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o i_o can_v by_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o know_v i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o david_n a_o magistrate_n of_o who_o noble_a resolution_n you_o may_v read_v psal_n 1_o 18.28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o as_o he_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v thus_o once_o and_o again_o so_o be_v he_o resolute_o determine_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o advance_n of_o his_o honour_n applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o most_o man_n glory_v in_o be_v vain_a and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o barren_a
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n
these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o
unfeigned_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v so_o and_o though_o such_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a direction_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o soon_o and_o in_o better_a measure_n if_o themselves_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 3.19_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n when_o once_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v then_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n even_o before_o god_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o well_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o observe_v consider_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.26_o and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o ponder_v and_o consider_v our_o do_n well_o we_o may_v have_v they_o establish_v make_v they_o stable_n and_o firm_a such_o as_o we_o may_v build_v sound_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.21_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o his_o practice_n not_o in_o profession_n only_o a_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n examine_v his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n never_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v never_o a_o sermon_n we_o preach_v or_o hear_v never_o a_o alm_n we_o give_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o never_o a_o bargain_n we_o make_v never_o a_o duty_n we_o perform_v even_o towards_o man_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o justify_v man_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v poor_a servant_n col._n 3.24_o that_o do_v their_o service_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o bad_a master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n that_o they_o know_v even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n they_o may_v grow_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n with_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o any_o one_o duty_n perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v give_v assurance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n so_o the_o more_o good_a work_n any_o man_n know_v he_o have_v do_v the_o long_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o strong_a his_o assurance_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o long_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o may_v give_v you_o good_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o show_v much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v get_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n you_o must_v hold_v out_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o the_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v by_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n against_o this_o 1_o first_o if_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v be_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v indeed_o thereby_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n every_o man_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desparate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o lord_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n as_o deceitful_a as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v verse_n â—0_n make_v his_o child_n also_o able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o they_o hezekiah_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o himself_o profess_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o peter_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o dare_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o witness_v for_o this_o joh._n 21.17_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o if_o he_o will_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_v thereof_o he_o may_v know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3_o 2d_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o destitute_a of_o his_o assurance_n if_o he_o can_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o evident_a argument_n of_o uprightness_n as_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n long_v after_o his_o favour_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v ground_v good_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o careless_a neglect_n of_o observe_v and_o examine_v our_o own_o way_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o best_a persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o own_o do_n if_o by_o any_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o or_o by_o a_o search_a ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o he_o like_o unto_o the_o break_a merchant_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o go_v into_o his_o count_a house_n to_o cast_v over_o his_o book_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o serious_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o search_v as_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.14_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n find_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o 2._o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o nothing_o to_o ground_v any_o good_a assurance_n upon_o to_o this_o i_o
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
spirit_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o express_v it_o in_o the_o best_a word_n and_o method_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o lecture_n cxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septemb_n 15._o 1629._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o earnest_a petition_n wherein_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v that_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n so_o earnest_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v double_a 1._o he_o know_v that_o be_v thus_o purge_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_o no_o filthiness_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o no_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o wash_v he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o perfect_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o confident_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nota._n yea_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v that_o mercy_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o foulnes_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o he_o know_v that_o when_o once_o god_n shall_v have_v wash_v he_o with_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o spot_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v upon_o he_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o very_a snow_n and_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v 28_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o any_o snow_n now_o the_o best_a and_o plain_a way_n i_o can_v think_v of_o for_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v by_o answer_v of_o a_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o every_o one_o of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o move_v against_o it_o quest._n for_o who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o all_o that_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n well_o that_o will_v not_o see_v cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19.25_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n once_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v which_o of_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v of_o that_o who_o can_v then_o be_v save_v who_o then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v no_o soul_n wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a so_o perfect_o cleanse_v as_o he_o have_v no_o filthiness_n at_o all_o no_o one_o spot_n of_o sin_n remain_v on_o he_o who_o then_o can_v say_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o if_o other_o can_v say_v so_o sure_o will_v thou_o say_v i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o i_o know_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filthiness_n many_o a_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n remain_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v he_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a crime_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o verse_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v idolater_n some_o adulterer_n some_o sodomite_n &_o bugger_n some_o thief_n some_o drunkard_n some_o extortioner_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o person_n be_v apt_a oft_o to_o call_v in_o question_n their_o own_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v his_o so_o often_o repeat_v of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o you_o be_v now_o full_o acquit_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n again_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o name_v their_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n come_v after_o and_o their_o justification_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o it_o do_v go_v before_o of_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v to_o increase_v their_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o for_o your_o sanctification_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a you_o be_v justify_v also_o from_o all_o these_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a wash_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o call_v there_o justification_n 2._o they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v there_o sanctification_n now_o although_o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o christ_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n account_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o also_o righteous_a by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o they_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o sanctify_a one_o heb._n 2.11_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v four_o notable_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o all_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o first_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a and_o a_o
you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n a_o ancient_a man_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a some_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o i_o thus_o open_o to_o disgrace_v man_n for_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n answ._n but_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v or_o lay_v open_a any_o man_n secret_a or_o private_a fault_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o open_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n thus_o rebuke_v open_o second_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o grow_v into_o fashion_n here_o in_o so_o common_a and_o general_a use_n that_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o count_v it_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.12_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v three_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o together_o with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o laugh_v out_o and_o sport_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o our_o church_n assembly_n and_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o esa._n 1.13_o the_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n 4._o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o church_n even_o at_o a_o sermon_n may_v well_o be_v a_o infirmity_n special_o in_o a_o age_a man_n and_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v censure_v any_o man_n for_o this_o rigorous_o i_o know_v well_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n a_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n but_o if_o thy_o sleep_n be_v only_o a_o infirmity_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v with_o thyself_o in_o it_o it_o will_v trouble_v thou_o more_o thou_o will_v by_v stand_v up_o and_o rowze_a thyself_o strive_v against_o it_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o kindness_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o sit_v next_o thou_o to_o jog_v thou_o and_o waken_v thou_o yea_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a plea_n that_o be_v make_v for_o many_o foul_a sin_n the_o drunkard_n will_v say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v but_o my_o infirmity_n call_v thou_o these_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n say_v ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spirit_n of_o infirmity_n luke_n 13.11_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v thou_o so_o weak_a that_o thou_o can_v resist_v no_o temptation_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o temptation_n as_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o curse_a infirmity_n when_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 7._o and_o 8._o give_v we_o four_o note_n whereby_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o reign_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o i_o hate_v say_v he_o that_o do_v i._o he_o be_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o arm_v himself_o aforehand_o against_o it_o by_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v rom._n 8.1_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o do_v so_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n no_o no_o i_o assure_v thou_o to_o sleep_v ordinary_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n while_o as_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o do_v nay_o to_o sleep_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n without_o shame_n without_o fear_n without_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o a_o profaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o do_v so_o though_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n never_o so_o diligent_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n twice_o to_o his_o people_n levit._n 19.30.26.2_o god_n will_v never_o account_v thou_o a_o keeper_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o show_v no_o more_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_v he_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v then_o chief_o present_a with_o god_n people_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o behaviour_n then_o this_o be_v tipify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v carve_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 6.29_o and_o more_o plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v her_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n and_o superiority_n over_o she_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a there_o where_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o can_v thou_o then_o call_v it_o thy_o infirmity_n to_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n in_o such_o a_o presence_n to_o sleep_v at_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o without_o fear_n without_o shame_n when_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o these_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v all_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reproof_n of_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o
though_o both_o thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n even_o between_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o galatian_n 2.12_o 13._o know_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o though_o neither_o barnabas_n nor_o peter_n man_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o christian_n may_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o these_o small_a matter_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.4_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n righteous_a over_o much_o and_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o else_o solomon_n will_v never_o have_v say_v eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a over_o much_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.2_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a have_v be_v forbid_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a one_o of_o another_o either_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o also_o use_v by_o one_o man_n it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o man_n a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o one_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o doubt_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.14_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a why_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v any_o thing_n clean_a or_o unclean_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a no_o not_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o himself_o it_o may_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n he_o that_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v against_o it_o all_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n by_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.5_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o double_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o thou_o therefore_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o conscionable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v pity_v he_o inform_v he_o instruct_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n but_o scorn_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o not_o malign_v he_o not_o for_o it_o second_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o use_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_o and_o take_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o the_o other_o though_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o find_v that_o through_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o restrain_v many_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o sundry_a recreation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o they_o and_o this_o will_v restrain_v many_o more_o from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v that_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o thou_o see_v any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o word_n that_o use_v constant_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o hate_v popery_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n if_o thou_o see_v i_o say_v any_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n or_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n or_o careless_a of_o his_o word_n or_o a_o busy_a body_n or_o negligent_a in_o his_o call_n hate_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o god_n name_n nay_o hate_v they_o in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o another_o man_n because_o he_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n and_o because_o his_o sin_n bring_v more_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n than_o another_o man_n will_v do_v but_o take_v heed_n thou_o hate_v he_o not_o because_o of_o his_o profession_n because_o of_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n thou_o discerne_v in_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o near_o unto_o that_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v hebrew_n 10.29_o a_o do_v of_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_n thou_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o estate_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o hater_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hate_v any_o man_n for_o his_o goodness_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a note_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o this_o if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o if_o we_o can_v love_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.42_o so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 8.23_o than_o this_o when_o we_o hate_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o hate_v a_o disciple_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o professor_n even_o
christ._n two_o plain_a testimony_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o my_o preach_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o where_o appeal_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o ask_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v this_o four_o motive_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o general_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o that_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o amend_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v you_o this_o likewise_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n more_o plain_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v any_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o and_o that_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v this_o assurance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o exercise_v it_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.9_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n that_o it_o find_v in_o it_o it_o kill_v sin_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o indeed_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v sin_n the_o death_n wound_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v languish_v ever_o after_o and_o never_o recover_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n again_o that_o it_o have_v before_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v this_o promise_n give_v he_o of_o god_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o subdue_v any_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v master_v and_o overcome_v of_o it_o nay_o he_o ought_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o challenge_v and_o make_v claim_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v this_o and_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v lord_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o thou_o now_o unto_o i_o let_v not_o this_o lust_n and_o corruption_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o instance_v in_o four_o of_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o all_o the_o first_o be_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n we_o have_v a_o example_n first_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o some_o other_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.8_o 14_o 15._o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v there_o and_o go_v willing_o upon_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mindful_a of_o it_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o do_v thus_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o zachâ—us_n like_o wise_a luke_n 19_o of_o he_o we_o read_v verse_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o note_a and_o infamous_a man_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n sure_o for_o covetousness_n for_o get_v his_o wealth_n by_o extortion_n and_o such_o like_a unjust_a mean_n and_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n not_o into_o his_o house_n only_o but_o much_o more_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n how_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n how_o he_o offer_v himself_o unsought_a to_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o every_o poor_a soul_n among_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o zacheus_n i_o say_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o see_v what_o a_o change_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o how_o it_o mortify_v that_o lust_n that_o have_v so_o reign_v in_o he_o before_o he_o become_v present_o a_o most_o liberal_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 8._o both_o by_o his_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n and_o get_v strength_n against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faith_n remember_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v title_n unto_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o but_o thyself_o thou_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o toil_n and_o moil_n to_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o god_n people_n be_v trouble_v with_o be_v uncharitableness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n how_o may_v a_o christian_a best_o mortify_v and_o get_v strength_n against_o this_o corruption_n sure_o by_o get_v assurance_n to_o his_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_n then_o any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v speak_v so_o express_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o seal_v it_o even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v luke_n 1.1_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o all_o joh._n 17.8_o that_o they_o know_v sure_o that_o be_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v send_v he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v attain_v you_o see_v not_o unto_o a_o probable_a opinion_n only_o but_o to_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o certainty_n have_v grow_v that_o marvellous_a courage_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v express_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o be_v â—laine_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o â—or_a the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v slay_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v waver_v and_o unsettle_a in_o it_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n five_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o undoubted_a certainty_n in_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o know_v no_o not_o thus_o much_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o but_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v so_o much_o to_o a_o man_n may_v not_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o and_o he_o may_v think_v so_o and_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o article_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8.37_o till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v say_v and_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o certain_o say_v elihu_n job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o 6._o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o knowledge_n this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v pro_fw-la 30.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o 9.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n a_o carnal_a man_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n of_o hear_v of_o study_n and_o conference_n may_v know_v much_o in_o religion_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o excellent_o and_o maintain_v it_o strong_o against_o any_o adversary_n but_o this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o with_o full_a sail_n the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n can_v no_o man_n have_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n six_o and_o last_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n that_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v receive_v shall_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o by_o who_o though_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v chap._n 3_o 1._o between_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v â—aâ—es_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o himself_o hold_v but_o can_v judge_v and_o clear_o discern_v and_o reject_v any_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v oversway_n he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o stagger_v grow_v in_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n shall_v he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a assurance_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n object_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v and_o confirm_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o main_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o
must_v careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v
he_o the_o son_n of_o her_o vow_n pro._n 31.2_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o use_v these_o mean_n but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n and_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v pray_v as_o manoah_n do_v judg._n 13.8_o lord_n teach_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n nature_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v it_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v she_o mat._n 15.22_o my_o child_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.5_o offer_v sacrifice_n daily_o for_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n applic._n now_o to_o conclude_v all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v of_o that_o corruption_n in_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o though_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o use_v these_o mean_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n but_o you_o may_v just_o object_v that_o many_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n have_v have_v as_o ungracious_a child_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o he_o give_v success_n and_o fruit_n to_o all_o mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o he_o work_v herein_o most_o free_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh_n 3.8_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o yet_o have_v i_o two_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v christian_a parent_n 1_o none_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n towards_o any_o than_o you_o have_v towards_o your_o child_n because_o of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o you_o concern_v your_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o psal._n 22.29_o 30._o esa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v hereafter_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v in_o many_o good_a man_n child_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v most_o ungracious_o 2._o admit_v god_n be_v never_o please_v to_o vouchsafe_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o labour_n in_o your_o child_n yet_o shall_v your_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o rebound_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n psal._n 35.13_o for_o 1_o you_o high_o please_v god_n in_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o he_o accept_v your_o work_n nevertheless_o esa._n 49.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o which_o will_v yield_v you_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o you_o have_v hereby_o deliver_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o your_o ungracious_a child_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 3.19_o lecture_n lvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 15._o 1627._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v from_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o three_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v stand_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n that_o every_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n which_o every_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o it_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o may_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o david_n do_v not_o mention_v here_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v to_o lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n there_o be_v cause_n thou_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o not_o lay_v these_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o do_v but_o my_o kind_n the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o no_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o here_o to_o minse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n and_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o do_v this_o evil_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o vile_a nature_n i_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o sudden_a tentation_n but_o my_o own_o filthy_a nature_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o only_o guilty_a of_o this_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o i_o be_o more_o vile_a than_o so_o for_o i_o have_v in_o i_o and_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o abhor_v i_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o much_o more_o then_o for_o my_o other_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o curse_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o i_o will_v never_o be_v destroy_v till_o i_o be_v destroy_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n here_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o double_v the_o word_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v here_o unto_o god_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 2._o he_o set_v before_o this_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o humble_v i_o most_o of_o all_o and_o from_o these_o word_n then_o wherein_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o our_o original_a sin_n 19_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n distinct_o first_o 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v most_o just_o abhor_v we_o man_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v every_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o very_a sinfullnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sundry_a ceremony_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o no_o law_n make_v for_o the_o shut_n man_n out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o against_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o impurity_n as_o do_v typify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o original_a sin_n the_o leper_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v